to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o we_o now_o see_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n honour_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a title_n and_o privilege_n with_o so_o great_a success_n and_o miracle_n &_o exalt_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n now_o to_o be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o gross_o &_o strange_o grow_v blind_a amid_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o prophet_n preach_v that_o the_o example_n thereof_o due_o consideree_v may_v not_o to_o say_v move_z laughter_n or_o anger_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o our_o salvation_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v i_o forbear_v the_o recital_n of_o other_o example_n only_o one_o will_v i_o touch_v which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o happy_a persecution_n england_n manian_a persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a example_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v such_o a_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v give_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o church_n and_o school_n be_v excellent_o constitute_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o be_v beautify_v with_o piety_n virtue_n and_o learn_v far_o above_o the_o model_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v behind_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o happiness_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a this_o edward_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o papal_a tyranny_n soon_o again_o surprise_v his_o kingdom_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n be_v cruel_o waste_v with_o imprisonment_n banishment_n fire_n sword_n and_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n &_o holiness_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o hale_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o other_o cast_v out_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o onward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n while_o these_o calamity_n continue_v there_o but_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n than_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o english_a banish_v which_o i_o hear_v with_o these_o ear_n be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o hear_n wherewith_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulness_n security_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o nation_n but_o do_v we_o look_v to_o it_o better_a to_o manage_v our_o condition_n will_v god_n we_o do_v when_o pilate_n mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n luke_n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v the_o tumult_n and_o ruin_n of_o empire_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n threaten_v we_o the_o thievish_a turk_n gape_v after_o we_o endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o take_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o mahomet_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o daily_o they_o prey_v upon_o our_o near_a blood_n draw_v away_o christian_a youth_n to_o their_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a society_n and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o upon_o we_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n curse_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o truth_n hatch_v and_o increase_v within_o &_o without_o the_o church_n like_o hydra_n head_n than_o can_v be_v number_v 9.10_o isay_n 1.2_o rom._n 9.10_o and_o now_o very_o be_v that_o fulfil_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n preserve_v unto_o we_o a_o seed_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o sodom_n &_o gommorrah_n nothing_o of_o we_o remain_v let_v we_o not_o be_v now_o so_o stupid_a or_o such_o hater_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o collect_v and_o be_v fit_v pertinent_o unto_o the_o same_o that_o if_o the_o world_n break_v to_o piece_n shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v not_o affright_v we_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n but_o chief_o our_o order_n of_o scholar_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o instruct_v or_o govern_v school_n or_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v employ_v have_v agreeed_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o more_o learned_a but_o also_o more_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o school_n be_v a_o company_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n learning_n scholar_n shall_v have_v learned_a godliness_n or_o godly_a learning_n teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o mankind_n concern_v god_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v school_n 8._o motive_n that_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o church_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o school_n many_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n discipline_n may_v be_v uphold_v and_o man_n may_v have_v other_o honest_a benefit_n by_o the_o art_n therefore_o we_o swerve_v far_o from_o too_o far_o from_o our_o scope_n or_o mark_n unless_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o ant-hil_n and_o bee-hive_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o learning_n but_o also_o more_o adorn_v with_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o instruction_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o err_a and_o a_o withdraw_n from_o god_n from_o true_a good_a true_a righteousness_n true_a salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pronounce_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o condemn_v of_o god_n when_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n than_o not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v concern_v true_a perfect_a virtue_n such_o as_o god_n require_v but_o also_o those_o other_o few_o and_o obscure_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o of_o bad_a will_v make_v we_o far_o worse_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v among_o we_o but_o the_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.35_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n unto_o we_o and_o because_o none_o can_v orderly_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o school_n who_o do_v not_o see_v with_o how_o near_o a_o tie_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o school_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n among_o man_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o school_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o school_n namely_o the_o understanding_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o see_v there_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o scholar_n more_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n than_o
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
they_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n we_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o dionysius_n which_o be_v false_o name_v the_o areopagite_n but_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o corinthian_a ascribe_v to_o bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v brief_a and_o large_a brief_a the_o gospel_n it_o a_o brief_a largeness_n brief_a it_o be_v brevity_n be_v apparent_o more_o curt_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o oft_o deliver_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o much_o less_o can_v ever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhaust_v than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o its_o certain_a large_a large_a that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v but_o begin_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a conversion_n godliness_n a_o true_a godly_a man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o race_n but_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o desire_v of_o further_a profit_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_v 9.24_o the_o man_n pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n saint_n than_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v and_o be_v petitioner_n to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v forward_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o proceed_v onward_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o let_v none_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o less_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v with_o a_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n bewail_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o everlasting_a father_n concern_v his_o son_n esay_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v again_o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o son_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o wheresoever_o piety_n be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o be_v and_o be_v cherish_v of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d beneficia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o unless_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o renovation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n at_o all_o in_o our_o comfort_n hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v draw_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o ground_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o christian_a 1._o the_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o foundation_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o critical_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a godly_a man_n 2._o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o increase_v which_o then_o include_v each_o godly_a man_n within_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 3._o acomfort_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o inequality_n of_o gift_n and_o degree_n to_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o consolation_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n these_o three_o as_o inseparable_n have_v saint_n paul_n comprise_v in_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o one_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o the_o lord_n injunction_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n do_v exhort_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o among_o these_o the_o youth_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n and_o also_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v as_o soon_o as_o by_o age_n they_o be_v capable_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o do_v this_o most_o earnest_o and_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o nurture_v the_o young_a in_o year_n do_v belong_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o their_o duty_n gospel_n 3._o motive_n the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a care_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o that_o be_v we_o and_o our_o succeed_a posterity_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o easy_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o oblivion_n and_o manifold_a depravation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n creep_v in_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v not_o concise_o and_o perspicuous_o couch_v together_o and_o know_v repeat_v inculcate_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o beside_o we_o know_v diâ—_n horat._n quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diâ—_n that_o of_o what_o liquor_n a_o new_a vessel_n be_v first_o season_v with_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o long_a savour_n there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o will_v confess_v see_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o learn_v do_v so_o constant_o stick_v by_o we_o that_o when_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o and_o enure_v to_o religion_n it_o do_v threaten_v the_o leave_n to_o the_o ensue_a time_n a_o age_n of_o monster_n contemn_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v hardly_o by_o the_o great_a endeavour_n and_o long_a care_n make_v pliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a business_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o age_n ignorant_a 4._o motive_n the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o youth_n &_o the_o more_o ignorant_a catecheticall_a instruction_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o young_a age_n to_o who_o we_o have_v show_v this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teach_a youth_n the_o other_o art_n quicquid_fw-la praecipy_n esto_fw-la brevis_fw-la ut_fw-la cito_fw-la dicta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la animi_fw-la dociles_fw-la teneantque_fw-la fideles_fw-la short_a precept_n shall_v thou_o give_v which_o be_v brief_o tell_v apt_a wit_n may_v soon_o conceive_v and_o faithful_a long_o may_v hold_v how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a wit_n shall_v we_o seek_v out_o for_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o breifness_n and_o plainness_n especial_o see_v divine_a testimony_n approve_v our_o experience_n in_o this_o as_o heb._n 5.13_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o
teach_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a doctrine_n 5._o motive_n that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o it_o some_o such_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n well_o know_v public_o and_o for_o its_o briefness_n and_o plainness_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v reserve_v for_o posterity_n as_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n god_n himself_o proceed_v on_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v more_o summary_n doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o likewise_o after_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v to_o abraham_n at_o last_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o summary_n doctrine_n as_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v into_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v divine_a information_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o accustom_a manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o we_o call_v catechism_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.18_o where_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n those_o that_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o catechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v or_o catechise_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v because_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o i_o dâ—edâ—u_fw-fr recite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v by_o history_n i_o rather_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o now_o present_a church_n survive_v have_v till_o now_o keep_v this_o form_n of_o instruction_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a continuance_n time_n 6._o motive_n the_o danger_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n not_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o this_o dote_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o languish_v &_o thick_a darkness_n day_n by_o day_n overcloudeth_a it_o we_o have_v need_n for_o to_o sharpen_v all_o our_o diligence_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o grow_v remiss_a for_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o large_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o also_o for_o exhortation_n of_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v error_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n begin_v that_o his_o prophecy_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v 24.3_o mat._n 24.3_o but_o also_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n shall_v have_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a position_n concern_v every_o part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o utmost_a that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v well_o fence_v against_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o govern_v be_v commit_v shall_v with_o great_a care_n teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o as_o curate_n negligent_a &_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v rather_o answer_v for_o their_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o and_o inculcate_v into_o you_o not_o only_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o well_o perceive_v what_o great_a ignorance_n ensue_v and_o how_o great_a a_o hint_n &_o opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o detain_v man_n in_o that_o ignorance_n when_o once_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v the_o catechist_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o silly_a and_o foolish_a dumb_a show_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o which_o danger_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v bring_v great_a heaviness_n to_o all_o godly_a person_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o pious_a parent_n than_o if_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n shall_v a_o while_n live_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o now_o be_v light_v up_o among_o we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.31_o and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o love_v we_o more_o than_o themselves_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o hope_n nor_o cross_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o collect_v to_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o world_n have_v by_o the_o bring_n back_o again_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o dispel_v the_o dir_n ass_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o in_o â—his_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n may_v behold_v and_o discern_v they_o strip_v naked_a of_o those_o divel-deceit_n which_o be_v those_o fair_a outside_n of_o which_o they_o vaunt_o brag_v doctrine_n 7_o motive_n the_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v and_o augment_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v i_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o we_o do_v contrariwise_o then_o will_v follow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n follow_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o and_o indeed_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proclaim_v isa_n 5.24_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o amos_n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
fruit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 24.16_o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o pardonable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n psal_n 32.5_o pro._n 24.16_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a against_o this_o sentence_n some_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n the_o committer_n whereof_o continue_v still_o just_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o from_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o sin_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lose_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v neither_o will_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n those_o sin_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v it_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n most_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v object_n 2._o 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n whence_o they_o conclude_v see_v christ_n himself_o make_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o of_o these_o former_a he_o threaten_v hell_n fire_n but_o unto_o the_o three_o only_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n when_o he_o mention_v judgement_n and_o a_o council_n for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a order_n but_o dispute_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sin_n for_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n either_o such_o gesture_n as_o signify_v some_o bitterness_n or_o contempt_n or_o bad_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v any_o man_n injury_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v hell_n fire_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v receive_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n then_o the_o other_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o some_o be_v never_o forgive_v of_o which_o these_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o other_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1._o but_o neither_o here_o neither_o elsewhere_o do_v christ_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n only_o for_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o world_n both_o christ_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o repent_v ghost_n no_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remit_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remit_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o express_v the_o denial_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o 2._o whether_o they_o say_v forgiveness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o stand_v immovable_a that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o they_o do_v great_a despite_n and_o contumely_n unto_o that_o blood_n who_o so_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a 3._o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o mortal_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o â—â—nalnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o they_o conclude_v more_o than_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 3.15_o all_o sin_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o but_o that_o come_v by_o grace_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o without_o remission_n will_v shut_v man_n doubtless_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n object_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n cast_v man_n into_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o some_o punishment_n but_o not_o eternal_a this_o also_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o pardon_n which_o befall_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o patch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o unnecessary_a question_n humane_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n which_o often_o be_v occasion_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o of_o idolatry_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o who_o doit_n but_o deserve_v eternal_a malediction_n except_o remission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 22._o object_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v a_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 5.1_o heb_fw-mi 5.1_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o for_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o venial_a by_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o a_o righteous_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n ob._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v
the_o will_v very_o do_v work_v free_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o can_v do_v nought_o else_o but_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n ensue_v on_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n in_o who_o stead_n blindness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n succeed_v which_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o proneness_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v unregenerate_a to_o choose_v only_o evil_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v 3.5_o genes_n 6.5_o jer._n 13.23_o syrac_n 17.14_o mat._n 7.18_o ephes_n 2.1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v give_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o stony_a heart_n can_v become_v flesh_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o with_o these_o testimony_n concur_v every_o man_n experience_n and_o the_o weary_a sense_n of_o conscience_n which_o proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o proneness_n of_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o too_o great_a freedom_n and_o readiness_n to_o practice_v evil_a 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n no_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n 6.16_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o recover_v be_v the_o very_a bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o most_o wretched_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o very_a death_n in_o sin_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n and_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n object_n 1._o nothing_o more_o easy_a say_v erasmus_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n hand_n from_o steal_v again_o socrates_n aristides_n and_o many_o other_o have_v show_v and_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a before_o regeneration_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v a_o power_n of_o yield_a obedience_n please_v to_o god_n good_a 2_o pet._n 2.19_o freewill_n to_o outward_a good_a action_n without_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o freewill_n to_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a steal_v within_o by_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n though_o not_o by_o outward_a fact_n that_o the_o unregenerate_a contain_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v observe_v outward_a discipline_n this_o be_v also_o god_n benefit_n who_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n govern_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bridle_v their_o inbred_a wickedness_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o affect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o begin_v inward_a obedience_n or_o that_o to_o contain_v their_o hand_n from_o steal_v be_v simple_o a_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v these_o good_a work_n before_o god_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v repl._n 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a heathen_a man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v good_a and_o by_o consequence_n heathen_a man_n also_o or_o unregenerate_a have_v liberty_n of_o do_v good_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o a_o distinction_n faith_n the_o outward_a action_n good_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o want_n of_o a_o inward_a faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a true_a by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n command_v repl._n 2._o there_o remain_v also_o many_o true_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o their_o life_n wherefore_o the_o will_n work_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o work_v well_o ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o legal_a notion_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o good_a the_o remnant_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o work_n good_a or_o to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o these_o remain_v or_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a light_n except_o there_o come_v thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n do_v patch_n many_o false_a thing_n with_o these_o true_a imprint_v notion_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v heap_v sin_n upon_o error_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_o inform_v and_o rule_v reason_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o natural_a notion_n much_o less_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o also_o be_v those_o complaint_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o i_o like_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o those_o notion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o engender_v true_a godliness_n in_o they_o 9.30_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o proceed_v frâ—m_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v his_o gift_n rom._n 9.30_o object_n 2._o god_n commend_v we_o for_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o will_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n god_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o yea_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o we_o his_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v repl._n who_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n work_v well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o deserve_v neither_o commendation_n nor_o reward_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o either_o commendation_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o virtue_n answ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o desert_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o ought_v the_o praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o reward_n or_o commendation_n be_v just_o give_v more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o righteousness_n please_v
1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o coloss_n 1.22_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o and_o abraham_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o his_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 2.8_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o act_n 20.28_o john_n 8.25_o matth._n 28.20_o heb._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o praise_v for_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 6._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o christ_n only_o offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o man_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenant_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o more_o 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v be_v what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a contract_n or_o agreement_n of_o two_o party_n join_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n or_o certain_a condition_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o give_v or_o take_v something_o with_o addition_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o solemn_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o compact_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a hence_o we_o easy_o collect_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v what_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v new_a righteousness_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o mutual_a compact_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n testament_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o testament_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obsequious_a dutifulnesse_n towards_o he_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o signification_n testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o covenant_n and_o testament_n to_o express_v significant_o this_o god_n covenant_n be_v use_v and_o take_v alike_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o show_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n why_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n this_o agreement_n and_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n because_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o certain_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n our_o obedience_n use_v withal_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o contract_n testament_n why_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v or_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o parent_n at_o their_o decease_n deliver_v their_o good_n unto_o their_o child_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 17._o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n yet_o the_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n with_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o testament_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o think_v but_o in_o greek_a 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o obj._n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o god_n can_v die_v therefore_o his_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v or_o at_o leastwise_o this_o reconcilement_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o reconcile_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o intercession_n work_v it_o and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v
wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v â—ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d â—ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n hâ—w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—odvaâ—e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v and_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a and_o finite_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n two_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o 1._o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 2.7_o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_n but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undo_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_a or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o exceed_v and_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v under_o stand_n and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknown_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightly_o order_v which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n 44.7_o eccles_n 3.11_o isa_n 44.7_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o unconceivable_a 11.33_o psalm_n 147.5_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_a or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n good_n 1.5_o six_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.1_o &_o 143.10.1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v 1._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angle_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n
therefore_o the_o world_n not_o be_v create_v 1.4_o god_n not_o idle_a before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o contemplate_v his_o own_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o he_o flow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o decree_v to_o produce_v and_o create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n and_o provide_v and_o prepare_v hell_n for_o curious_a seeker_n and_o searcher_n into_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n pretty_o answer_v a_o certain_a african_a demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v hell_n say_v he_o for_o curious_a man_n which_o rush_n and_o break_v into_o his_o secret_n object_n 2._o they_o collect_v argument_n also_o whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v move_v or_o change_v say_v they_o that_o either_o have_v be_v such_o from_o everlasting_a have_v admit_v no_o change_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v also_o deny_v of_o we_o or_o have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o some_o generation_n and_o motion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n or_o change_n except_o there_o be_v something_o before_o which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o change_v wherefore_o no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v which_o some_o other_o motion_n have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beginning_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o a_o unsufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o but_o by_o generation_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o create_v what_o he_o will_v even_o out_o of_o no_o matter_n pre-existent_a or_o be_v before_o wherefore_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o motion_n go_v before_o a_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v create_v motion_n go_v before_o any_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o before_o that_o which_o be_v create_v but_o not_o which_o be_v create_v object_n 3._o all_o motion_n before_o which_o be_v quietness_n or_o a_o cease_n of_o mutation_n have_v another_o motion_n go_v before_o it_o whereby_o be_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n or_o let_v of_o mutation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o according_a to_o our_o assertion_n there_o be_v put_v a_o quietness_n before_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o motion_n or_o mutation_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mutation_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o god_n there_o go_v not_o any_o motion_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o motion_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o crete_n will_v of_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o the_o mutation_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n now_o begin_v after_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o original_n of_o those_o mutation_n and_o change_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o let_v and_o stay_v of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v immovable_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a begin_v and_o effect_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o mutation_n or_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o quietness_n or_o cessation_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n most_o free_o and_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o himself_o see_v then_o this_o his_o divine_a will_n alone_o begin_v the_o motion_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o motion_n before_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o mutation_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n will_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a that_o all_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o move_n mutation_n and_o be_v when_o this_o beginning_n be_v make_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n quietness_n philosophy_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n quietness_n in_o philosophy_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o concern_v that_o quietness_n which_o signify_v a_o privation_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reentry_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o quietness_n as_o be_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o motion_n this_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o any_o motion_n begin_v motion_n object_n 4._o if_o time_n be_v eternal_a than_o motion_n be_v also_o eternal_a for_o time_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o motion_n whereby_o we_o judge_v how_o long_o or_o short_a all_o motion_n be_v but_o time_n be_v eternal_a because_o every_o instant_n or_o point_n of_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o also_o motion_n be_v from_o everlasting_a eternal_a time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o motion_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n the_o appellation_n of_o time_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o cause_v a_o double_a answer_n for_o if_o time_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o some_o motion_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o during_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o major_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o during_o of_o quietness_n which_o during_o also_o be_v time_n so_o also_o eternity_n be_v time_n without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a so_o the_o minor_a also_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v duration_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o further_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v adjoin_v concern_v a_o instant_n for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n wherein_o any_o motion_n begin_v may_v be_v also_o without_o any_o precedent_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o short_a motion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o instant_n be_v only_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o point_n or_o indivisible_a moment_n wherein_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flow_v or_o multiply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o time_n forepast_a so_o the_o first_o point_n in_o a_o line_n have_v only_a line_n after_o it_o not_o also_o before_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n not_o also_o the_o end_n object_n 5._o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v also_o a_o end_n the_o celestial_a body_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o beginning_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n natural_o by_o motion_n or_o alteration_n of_o a_o pre-existen_a subject_n have_v a_o end_n also_o and_o be_v corrupt_v to_o wit_n natural_o by_o motion_n god_n heaven_n be_v not_o corrupt_v natural_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o be_v natural_o for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o form_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a motion_n for_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n corruption_n follow_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o now_o although_o heaven_n be_v not_o corrupt_v natural_o yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n work_v without_o any_o motion_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a most_o free_o either_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o form_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 6._o god_n be_v eternal_a 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 9_o heaven_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o first_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n heaven_n two_o cause_n why_o
end_n of_o all_o event_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cause_n god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o but_o whereof_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n depend_v and_o be_v govern_v but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n do_v not_o depend_v or_o be_v govern_v of_o any_o other_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o neither_o according_a to_o other_o action_n do_v he_o determine_v of_o his_o but_o himself_o decree_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o therefore_o determine_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o second_o cause_n will_v so_o do_v but_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o determine_v or_o decree_v by_o he_o now_o to_o depend_v of_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n first_o have_v of_o another_o action_n whether_o present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o determine_v and_o do_v a_o thing_n foreknowledge_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n what_o god_n unchangeable_o foreknoweth_a he_o also_o unchangeable_o will_v from_o everlasting_a but_o god_n from_o everlasting_a foreknoweth_a unchangeable_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o mutable_a therefore_o he_o will_v from_o everlasting_a unchangeable_o all_o thing_n either_o simple_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respect_n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v all_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n depend_v on_o a_o unchangeable_a cause_n but_o there_o be_v no_o unchangeable_a cause_n beside_o god_n will_v for_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o changeable_a and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o god_n will_v alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a prescience_n that_o be_v god_n therefore_o foreknoweth_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o either_o simple_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o if_o he_o simple_o will_v it_o not_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v and_o fore-known_a of_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v god_n will_v and_o decree_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o foreseeing_a or_o know_v of_o it_o but_o the_o foreseeing_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n moreover_o prescience_n in_o god_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n and_o work_n as_o in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o thing_n differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o have_v he_o say_v it_o 19_o mum_o 23_o 19_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o good_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a as_o it_o be_v good_a all_o natural_a good_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o all_o the_o faculty_n motion_n action_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o be_v natural_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n make_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n therefore_o all_o be_v from_o god_n their_o author_n and_o effecter_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o the_o first_o of_o confusion_n and_o thing_n disorder_v in_o nature_n no_o confuse_a or_o disorder_a thing_n have_v their_o be_v or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v confuse_v 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o eccles_n 1.4_o because_o all_o be_v vanity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n answ_n the_o they_o confusion_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o efficient_a of_o they_o but_o direct_v they_o major_a proposition_n consist_v of_o doubtful_a term_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v no_o confuse_v thing_n true_a if_o they_o be_v simple_o confuse_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v they_o as_o they_o be_v confuse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v humane_a thing_n be_v confuse_v and_o vain_a true_a but_o not_o simple_o so_o that_o no_o order_n and_o good_a at_o all_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v find_v in_o that_o confusion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o god_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n there_o be_v more_o avouch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o they_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o for_o whereas_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o order_v as_o the_o celestial_a motion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n common-weal_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n &_o many_o more_o it_o may_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o only_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o order_n by_o god_n appoint_v that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o most_o manifest_a order_n do_v appear_v shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o effectual_a work_n but_o if_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o disorder_a thing_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o god_n so_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v thereof_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n confuse_v and_o trouble_v but_o that_o the_o confusion_n or_o trouble_v of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v create_v of_o god_n albeit_o their_o wickedness_n proceed_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o themselves_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_o avouch_v of_o the_o concrete_a or_o subject_n so_o qualify_v which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o abstract_n or_o quality_n itself_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o reply_v put_v this_o major_a that_o disorder_a thing_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n even_o thus_o too_o be_v the_o major_a diverse_o faulty_a for_o 1._o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o thing_n disorder_v if_o they_o be_v simple_o such_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n thing_n there_o be_v order_n even_o in_o disorder_a thing_n yet_o can_v this_o be_v grant_v of_o they_o if_o both_o confusion_n and_o order_n in_o divers_a respect_n be_v find_v in_o they_o now_o neither_o devil_n nor_o man_n commit_v any_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o god_n wherein_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a will_v it_o be_v most_o disorder_a there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o most_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o consusion_n which_o themselves_o have_v cause_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o appear_v the_o event_n or_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n declare_v it_o great_a confusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o jew_n detestable_a murder_n when_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v nothing_o with_o more_o wonderful_a order_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o humane_a thing_n therefore_o be_v vain_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o they_o be_v most_o well_o order_v even_o such_o as_o in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v most_o disorder_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n for_o 1._o all_o our_o thing_n god_n not_o illightning_n correct_a and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o displease_v god_n 2._o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o expect_a and_o hope_v event_n or_o those_o at_o leastwise_o not_o firm_a and_o stable_a neither_o such_o wherein_o sound_a and_o solid_a felicity_n and_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v 3._o that_o wisdom_n also_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ—_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â—9_n john_n 5._o â—9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a god_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v but_o have_v they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n â—0_n john_n 5.26_o john_n 17._o â—0_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n obj._n 2._o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_a and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n father_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n dignity_n and_o essence_n ans_fw-fr the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_n go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n these_o three_o former_a conclusion_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like-substantiall_a that_o be_v of_o like_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o â—â—â—â—deed_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o like-substantiall_a signify_v more_o person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantiall_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o consubstantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n and_o more_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantiall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o consubstantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o person_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_z john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n not_o three_o god_n which_o bear_v this_o record_n we_o therefore_o hold_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like-substantiall_a but_o also_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1_o jehovah_n 3.1_o jehovah_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n jehovah_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o jerem._n 23.6_o esay_n 25.9_o hag._n 2.9_o zach._n 2.8_o malac._n 3.1_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehovah_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehovah_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehovah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehovah_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehovah_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a 21.6_o joel_n 2.31_o psal_n 68.18_o &_o eph._n 4.8_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o psal_n 97.7_o &_o heb._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 102.6_o &_o heb._n 1.10_o esay_n 8.14_o &_o 28.16_o &_o luke_n 2.34_o &_o rom._n 9.33_o esay_n 41.4_o &_o rev._n 1.17_o &_o 21.6_o for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n jehovah_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effecter_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v this_o same_o be_v
issue_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n and_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n mediatorship_n by_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o in_o a_o humane_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a man_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n not_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o bear_v else-whence_a but_o spring_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o also_o to_o retain_v our_o nature_n for_o ever_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v and_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o this_o man_n christ_n upon_o they_o only_o who_o be_v and_o remain_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mass_n and_o flesh_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n or_o branch_n into_o their_o vine_n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o john_n 15.6_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v last_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o continue_v our_o brother_n for_o ever_o that_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o we_o also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 8.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o john_n 5.56_o ephes_n 4.12_o 16._o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o except_o christ_n have_v indeed_o take_v our_o nature_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v our_o brother_n we_o shall_v lose_v that_o comfort_n ever_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o brotherhood_n only_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o i_o be_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n object_n 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v humane_a flesh_n issue_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v sinful_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o a_o accident_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o thereof_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o humane_a flesh_n for_o that_o be_v create_v pure_a of_o god_n but_o sin_n come_v otherwise_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o god_n see_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o a_o accident_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o accident_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n but_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n the_o same_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v like_o sophister_n who_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o that_o can_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v humane_a flesh_n pure_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o special_a work_n so_o to_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o withal_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v any_o issue_v of_o sin_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o puâ—e_v and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n have_v take_v humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n sin_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o this_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o invert_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v true_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_a flesh_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n be_v true_a man_n catechism_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 35_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o another_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o for_o that_o in_o the_o major_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a cause_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o efficient_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v of_o another_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n or_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o the_o thing_n beget_v this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n into_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n object_n 3._o in_o god_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_n do_v in_o force_n nothing_o for_o if_o the_o major_n be_v take_v universal_o it_o be_v false_a whosoever_o be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a therefore_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a repl._n 1_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v not_o be_v add_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v whereby_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v change_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o way_n of_o copulation_n or_o union_n now_o in_o that_o god_n the_o word_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o personal_o there_o come_v no_o change_n or_o great_a perfection_n thereby_o to_o the_o word_n which_o take_v it_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v repl._n 2._o humane_a nature_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—â—_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o answ_n this_o be_v true_a if_o so_o god_n of_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o he_o repl._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v ignominious_a for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n christ-man_n be_v god_n answ_n the_o change_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v be_v ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o creature_n be_v most_o glorious_a unto_o god_n as_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v know_v his_o infinite_a both_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v true_o design_v by_o the_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o martion_n and_o nestorius_n haeret_fw-la see_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_a the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
and_o govern_v all_o thing_n they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n arise_v whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n arise_v who_o place_n those_o who_o they_o honour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o session_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n christ_n alone_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o mediator_n and_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v which_o his_o divinity_n though_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o lay_v hide_v and_o undiscry_v yet_o it_o afterward_o show_v forth_o itself_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n wisdom_n power_n brightness_n glory_n majesty_n and_o other_o grace_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 3.34_o joh._n 1.16_o &_o 3.34_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o glorious_a intercessor_n he_o be_v the_o glorious_a giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o equal_o as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2.9_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hand_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n but_o how_o and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n have_v be_v heretofore_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o 32._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n 1._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o session_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o consummation_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o son_n obtain_v in_o both_o nature_n but_o diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o perfect_a glory_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v not_o before_o the_o ascension_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o change_n thereof_o divinity_n 2._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o a_o bare_a lay_v aside_o that_o humiliation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v subject_v itself_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v conceal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o title_n of_o full_a and_o free_a challenge_n whereof_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v discharge_v itself_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n humble_v itself_o so_o also_o it_o be_v again_o exalt_v and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o may_v
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
and_o sanctification_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n â—8_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o govern_n of_o the_o action_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 16.6_o act_n 16.6_o comfort_v in_o temptation_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o strengthen_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o regenerate_a against_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1.13_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 14.16_o ephes_n 1.13_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 6.11_o rom._n 8.15_o â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o bestow_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 12.23_o mat._n 12.23_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n honour_n his_o divine_a honour_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 16._o john_n 14.1_o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n wish_v unto_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o 13.13_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n obj._n 3_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o also_o answ_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n three_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v another_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o self-same_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n 25._o jehovah_n see_v 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 1_o 34._o heb._n â—7_n 8_o 9_o 10._o leu._n 16.11_o 12._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o deut._n 9_o 2d_o &_o isa_n 63._o psal_n 95.7_o &_o heb._n 3.7_o isa_n 6.7_o &_o act._n 28.25_o &_o 1.16_o &_o 4.24_o 25._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_o with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o the_o late_a antitrinitaries_a be_v this_o that_o christ-man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_n so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o in_o finite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o sound_a father_n object_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n b_o participation_n only_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v 29._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20_o anar_n thes_n 10._o â—â—_o p._n tubin_n &_o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o apol._n â—agr_n 29._o as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o artian_n and_o the_o antitrinitaries_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n trinita_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinita_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n repute_v he_o who_o as_o servetus_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vbiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 10._o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n pag._n 6._o 10._o tertullian_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everywhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o word_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ-man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self_n same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o supper_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v ketp_n namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a
instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n decree_v good_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o good_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o general_a indeed_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o general_n comprise_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o break_v charity_n and_o of_o avoid_v offence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o general_a the_o constitution_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o divine_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o divine_a law_n the_o care_n and_o keep_v whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o those_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o special_a design_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a by_o these_o divine_a law_n signify_v rather_o then_o expound_v wherefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n advise_v decree_v receive_v or_o command_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n albeit_o in_o the_o choose_n and_o constitute_v of_o these_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n both_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o case_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n retain_v her_o liberty_n of_o deliberate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o change_v of_o they_o or_o of_o omit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o do_v saint_n paul_n manifest_o declare_v when_o as_o counsel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o add_v further_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n 36._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 36._o not_o by_o commandment_n again_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o that_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n here_o he_o affirm_v both_o both_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o be_v continent_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o he_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o scandal_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o weak_a brother_n but_o without_o this_o offence_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o set_v it_o apart_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o each_o man_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o list_v object_n 3._o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v decree_n be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o these_o also_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o that_o by_o these_o work_v we_o shall_v declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v sometime_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o accidental_a respect_n and_o cause_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v god_n yet_o may_v be_v honour_v both_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v assure_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o action_n or_o omit_v of_o the_o action_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v god_n without_o his_o direct_a commandment_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o themselves_o ordain_v answ_n the_o example_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramoth_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 5.17_o 1_o reg._n 18.32_o judge_n 13.19_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n manoah_n in_o zorah_n can_v at_o all_o establish_v will-worship_n for_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v free_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o samuel_n do_v appoint_v that_o town_n for_o sacrifice_n where_o he_o dwell_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a very_o well_o know_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o solomon_n 3._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n although_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n yet_o have_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a function_n authority_n to_o sacrifice_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v elias_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o mount_n carmel_n now_o as_o for_o manoah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o zorah_n either_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o sacrifice_v but_o deliver_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o himself_o offer_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o beside_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o answer_n easy_a to_o other_o example_n which_o they_o heap_v together_o 35._o genes_n 4._o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 10._o jerem._n 35._o and_o bring_v in_o abel_n and_o noah_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rechabite_v refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o husbandry_n according_a to_o their_o father_n jonadabs_n commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o god_n commend_v but_o jonadab_n mean_v not_o to_o institute_v any_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o civil_a ordinace_n to_o banish_v from_o his_o posterity_n riot_n and_o such_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o accompany_v riot_n 3_o dan._n 10._o jonab_n 3_o so_o also_o daniel_n fast_v and_o the_o ninivites_n fast_v be_v not_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o exercise_n serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n commend_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n 3._o mat._n 3._o not_o his_o kind_n of_o live_v food_n and_o apparel_n but_o his_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n be_v commend_v and_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o raiment_n make_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n neither_o the_o wander_a in_o mountain_n cave_n and_o den_n but_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o calamity_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n object_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v god_n worship_n these_o work_n albeit_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n therefore_o these_o work_n undertake_v by_o man_n voluntary_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o define_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n please_v god_n see_v action_n of_o indifferency_n may_v also_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o please_v god_n though_o in_o another_o sort_n then_o his_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v please_v he_o for_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o indifferent_a action_n please_v unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v of_o faith_n but_o
thy_o brethren_n virtue_n deut._n 4.9_o &_o 6.20_o &_o 11.19_o luke_n 22.32_o col._n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v oppose_v 25.25_o omit_v of_o instruct_v other_o mat._n 25.25_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_n of_o occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o our_o child_n or_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n hither_o belong_v christ_n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n employ_v their_o master_n talent_n in_o traffic_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n matter_n loathe_v of_o communication_n about_o divine_a matter_n a_o loathe_n or_o shun_v of_o such_o talk_n and_o speech_n as_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o some_o false_a thing_n be_v avouch_v or_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v god_n 14._o psal_n 119._o jerem._n 13._o 14._o and_o his_o will_n or_o work_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v god_n virtue_n laud_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_n and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v virtue_n psal_n 22.22_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 6â—_n 35_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o celebration_n or_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o divine_a service_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n god_n contumely_n against_o god_n contumely_n against_o god_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o through_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 24.15_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.31_o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o matth._n 12.31_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v contumelious_o or_o reproachful_o against_o god_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o their_o mind_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n who_o commit_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v remission_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n curse_v curse_v what_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v 3._o all_o curse_v and_o ban_v whereby_o man_n speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n now_o to_o curse_v be_v to_o vvi_a any_o man_n evil_a from_o god_n hand_n all_o curse_v and_o ban_v proceed_v of_o hatred_n and_o thirst_n of_o private_a revenge_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ungodly_a because_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n psalm_n certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o occur_v certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o god_n enemy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prophetical_a denouncement_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o their_o example_n execration_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a when_o execration_n or_o curse_n be_v lawful_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o we_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n denounce_v it_o even_o to_o god_n enemy_n 2._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n without_o any_o private_a hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o on_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o prove_v incurable_a 4._o if_o we_o so_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o destruction_n but_o only_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n virtue_n confession_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v concern_v god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 3.15_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n commandment_n the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n these_o three_o part_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n general_n the_o vice_n 1._o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o general_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o whereof_o be_v speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o which_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a
fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v object_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n then_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 38._o sabbath_n quest_n 103._o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n answ_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 14_o maintain_v titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14.15_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 2.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holiday_n shall_v frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 46._o assembly_n psal_n 40.10_o 11._o &_o 68.26_o act_n 2.42_o 46._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o 14.29_o diligent_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o use_v the_o sacrament_n 11.33_o sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 11.33_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 14.16_o assembly_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o bestow_v something_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n on_o the_o poor_a 16.2_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n and_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 66.3_o sabbath_n esay_n 66.3_o the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o a_o reason_n thereof_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n twofold_a the_o commandment_n twofold_a or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o perpetual_a 1._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a temporary_a 2._o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o end_n and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o perpetual_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o god_n will_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v himself_n may_v daily_o resound_v it_o 2._o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o himself_n may_v be_v public_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o public_a exercise_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o these_o cause_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o age_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o maintain_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o often_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o allot_v some_o time_n to_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a temporary_a that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 12._o fzek._n 10_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o six_o day_n labour_v end_v wherefore_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n howbeit_o the_o imitate_v of_o that_o rest_n whereunto_o god_n invit_v we_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o moral_a also_o and_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o reason_n thereunto_o adjoin_v may_v more_o full_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v in_o brief_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o both_o and_o afterward_o summary_o handle_v and_o unfold_v the_o common-place_n hitherto_o belong_v namely_o the_o common-place_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v ceremony_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.35_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n numb_a 15.35_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v no_o good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n and_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n 8.10_o nehem_fw-mi 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 2._o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n in_o give_v our_o alm_n 6.2_o mat._n 6.2_o which_o christ_n condemn_v 7._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n vii_o virtue_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n ministry_n five_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n reverence_n reverence_n reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o love_n love_n love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o frequent_v divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v 2._o psal_n 84.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.17_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o 1.22_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o for_o without_o the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o science_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o teach_v nor_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o firstborn_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10.14_o deut._n 12.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o gal._n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o mat._n 10.14_o beware_v that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n lenity_n lenity_n lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n 5.19_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a or_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n when_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v when_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n when_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o other_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o perform_v towards_o they_o when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o study_n and_o learning_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o tolerable_a defect_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o and_o when_o for_o such_o the_o ministry_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o contumely_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n not_o only_a when_o some_o one_o private_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o when_o one_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o persuasion_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hindrance_n call_v away_o his_o child_n family_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n whereas_o the_o public_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n authorise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o chief_a question_n thereof_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o function_n by_o god_n ordain_v of_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2._o right_o to_o
take_v away_o all_o reproach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n advance_v it_o with_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o by_o our_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o conformity_n of_o life_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n object_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v hallow_v god_n name_n be_v of_o itself_o holy_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v hallow_v ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v hallow_v in_o that_o second_o sense_n of_o hallow_v before_o deliver_v that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o sanctify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o signification_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v praise_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v that_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a may_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a god_n indeed_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a of_o not_o holy_a but_o we_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o holy_a but_o by_o know_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o object_n what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v hallow_v it_o for_o herein_o we_o do_v as_o a_o scholar_n who_o be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o apply_v his_o study_n diligent_o beseech_v his_o master_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ans_fw-fr we_o distinguish_v the_o major_a what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o effect_v we_o just_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o now_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o rather_o that_o himself_o will_v sanctify_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a name_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 48._o sabbath_n quest_n 123._o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n answ_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v rule_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o thou_o 6.33_o thou_o psal_n 119.5_o &_o 143.10_o mat._n 6.33_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n 7._o church_n psal_n 51.20_o &_o 122.6_o 7._o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o power_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o thy_o majesty_n make_v all_o those_o counsel_n frustrate_a and_o void_a which_o be_v take_v against_o thy_o word_n 16.20_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o rom._n 16.20_o until_o at_o length_n thou_o reign_v full_o and_o perfect_o 23._o perfect_o revel_v 22.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o the_o explication_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v flourish_v and_o be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n only_o reign_v and_o exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n kingdom_n god_n universal_a kingdom_n god_n special_a kingdom_n but_o especial_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n and_o at_o length_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o kingdom_n the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o make_v these_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o elect_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protect_v against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 110.2_o ps_n 2.6_o &_o 110.2_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v not_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o divers_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o john_n 18.36_o this_o kingdom_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v 2._o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverse_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o common_o distinguish_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n life_n 1._o of_o grace_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n life_n 2._o of_o glory_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n distinct_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v have_v need_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o hereby_o be_v that_o question_n
what_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v abase_v what_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n without_o the_o word_n act_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n without_o the_o flesh_n effect_v not_o cyrillus_n thes_n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o seem_v inconsonant_a to_o his_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o by_o a_o congruous_a distribution_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n v._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o create_v corporeal_a visible_a finite_a circumscribe_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o god_n or_o eternal_a uncreated_a incorporeal_a invisible_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o each_o nature_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humanity_n the_o humane_a without_o this_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eutychian_a and_o swenkfieldian_a mingle_v of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n consist_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o communication_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n a_o only_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o nature_n together_o can_v contain_v two_o contrary_a b_o property_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 15._o who_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a who_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o again_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a their_o nature_n be_v also_o different_a b_o ibid._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o create_v and_o uncreated_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a theodoret_n dial._n 11._o if_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v contrary_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o take_v beginning_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v altogether_o contrary_n vi_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v confound_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o two_o be_v change_v into_o one_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o humanity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v assume_v with_o the_o word_n all_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v all_o which_o the_o word_n be_v and_o operate_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a uncircumscribed_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n let_v these_o position_n be_v palliate_v which_o way_n you_o will_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o humanity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o property_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a preternatural_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v these_o subsequent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n as_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o mere_o man._n 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n create_v before_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o we_o remain_v also_o in_o glory_n 4._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v its_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o equal_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 6._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n justice_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o diffuse_v into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deity_n the_o one_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o communicate_v or_o the_o one_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o participate_v 9_o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bestow_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n 10._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v real_o everywhere_o yet_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 12._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n natural_a 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v invisible_o dead_a and_o alive_a everywhere_o within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a have_v far_o surmount_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a kind_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n 15._o add_v this_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o not_o all_o but_o half_a christ_n be_v suffer_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o do_v according_a to_o either_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o both_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o nestorian_a church_n of_o nestorianisme_n for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o only_o half_a christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n bear_v of_o mary_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a article_n ii_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o ah_o die_v in_o the_o b_o flesh_n for_o our_o c_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o consecrate_v those_o who_o be_v d_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mat._n 27.50_o when_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n b_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n c_o rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n d_o heb._n 10.14_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v ii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v immense_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o death_n be_v universal_a the_o ever-flowing_a and_o inexhausted_a spring_n of_o life_n b_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v b_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
exempt_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o with_o his_o shave_a troop_n make_v up_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n neither_o have_v he_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n but_o he_o have_v also_o violent_o wring_v out_o of_o caesar_n hand_n all_o his_o territory_n city_n good_n revenue_n tithe_n tribute_n toll_n and_o other_o innumerable_a revenue_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o exceed_v double_o the_o incomes_a of_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o have_v he_o do_v so_o but_z which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n cesar_n himself_o with_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a magistrate_n belong_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v wicked_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n 6._o dist_n 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dist_n 93._o c._n duo_o dist_n 93._o c._n caerim_n eccl._n rom._n l._n 1._o sect_n 3._o gloss_n et_fw-fr dd._n in_o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr â—t_z re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o take_v horse_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v yea_o depose_v the_o emperor_n here_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v whether_o with_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o peter_n have_v leave_v this_o injunction_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o xxxv_o to_o the_o other_o question_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a and_o solid_a answer_n subject_n ought_v to_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o person_n as_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nero_n cesar_n be_v a_o most_o flagitious_a man_n who_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o impiety_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deserve_v punishment_n rather_o than_o honour_n as_o historian_n record_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v emperor_n peter_n and_o paul_n warn_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o all_o other_o likewise_o who_o administer_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o have_v power_n over_o we_o although_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v as_o for_o their_o blemish_n and_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n xxxvi_o to_o the_o three_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v distinct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n use_v the_o israelite_n tyrannical_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o insupportable_a burden_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o yoke_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o robber_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o jew_n yet_o daniel_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 19.7_o dan._n 2.37_o jer._n 19.7_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o thou_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o must_v then_o not_o only_o obey_v good_a magistrate_n but_o tyrant_n also_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o bear_v with_o any_o injury_n then_o resist_v their_o power_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v peter_n rule_n be_v subject_n with_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o the_o evil_a think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o all_o power_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n good_a that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o tyrant_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n anger_n against_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o invade_v a_o tyrant_n even_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n david_n can_v have_v kill_v saul_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v go_v because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n 24.11_o 1_o sam._n 24.11_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o punish_v tyrant_n either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o some_o miraculous_a way_n xxxvii_o although_o this_o obedience_n have_v certain_a limit_n for_o when_o tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n or_o to_o some_o wickedness_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o that_o in_o no_o way_n we_o obey_v such_o tyrannical_a edict_n but_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o call_n make_v resistance_n and_o rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n will_v have_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n three_o fellow_n stout_o refuse_v it_o tell_v the_o king_n 3.16_o dan._n 3.16_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v thou_o behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o rescue_v we_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o adore_v thy_o statue_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o so_o daniel_n do_v not_o obey_v king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o who_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o wicked_a king_n zedekias_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v imprison_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answer_v thus_o whether_o this_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n 4.19_o act_n 4.19_o judge_v you_o xxxviii_o therefore_o that_o say_v be_v good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n and_o hierome_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v judge_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n so_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o dishonour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n hence_o thomas_n say_v well_o every_o humane_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 4.19_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n so_o chryso_v in_o mat._n 22.22_o if_o cesar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o command_v wicked_a act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n but_o the_o devil_n service_n this_o be_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v open_o in_o all_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prince_n as_o well_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a aphorism_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n d._n david_n parrie_n secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o popery_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o solemn_a disquisition_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o sâ—ck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v
dead_a after_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o worm_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o determine_v concern_v god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n from_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distant_a but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o these_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o essence_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v from_o be_v and_o proper_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v also_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.2_o hebr._n 12.2_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n command_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o one_o true_a god_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o father_n such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n article_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n the_o son_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n s._n john_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o word_n usual_o now_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o understand_v either_o three_o god_n or_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o three_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o in_o personalitie_n but_o not_o in_o personalitie_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v three_o therefore_o in_o essence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o now_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v the_o full_a revelation_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o as_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o john_n testimony_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n malicious_o deprave_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o disputation_n 4._o neither_o confound_v as_o the_o noetian_a sabellian_n patrispassian_a heretic_n do_v who_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n so_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n sometime_o of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n sometime_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o reason_n for_o a_o principle_n at_o this_o day_n common_a to_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n that_o of_o one_o individual_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v individual_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a infinite_a uncreated_a nature_n it_o be_v false_a as_o divine_a oracle_n do_v evince_v 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi do_v and_o have_v do_v multiply_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n against_o scripture_n article_n iii_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o declaration_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n john_n 5.32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o who_o send_v i_o even_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n but_o how_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n 7._o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n here_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v assert_v against_o arian_n and_o photinian_o according_a to_o scripture_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o testimony_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o but_o in_o the_o name_n as_o of_o one_o true_a god_n john_n 5.18_o and_o joh._n 10.33_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o they_o may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a operation_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o coeternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n a_o equal_a glory_n and_o coeternal_a majesty_n article_n iu._n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n immense_a the_o son_n immense_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immense_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o incomprehensible_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a the_o declaration_n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o coequalitie_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncreated_a immense_a eternal_a of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o uncreated_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o which_o be_v make_v he_o be_v also_o immense_a 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o because_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o father_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 14.23_o ephes_n 3.17_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o eternal_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o hill_n he_o be_v bear_v prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o and_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o revel_v 1.8_o
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o union_n because_o the_o word_n be_v illocall_a of_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v speak_v upon_o the_o 36._o these_o xxvi_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o without_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v personal_o assume_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o that_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n remain_v the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o avoid_v another_o rock_n that_o grant_v the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nature_n assume_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n of_o this_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v convince_v thus_o what_o be_v not_o without_o a_o finite_a nature_n exist_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o finite_a nature_n exi_v but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_n without_o his_o finite_a nature_n assume_v exist_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wherever_o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o that_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n be_v make_v finite_a the_o minor_a be_v our_o adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a and_o firm_a that_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n exist_v in_o that_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o our_o adversary_n right_o confess_v be_v not_o without_o a_o place_n nor_o remain_v out_o of_o a_o place_n and_o the_o place_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v not_o without_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o place_v neither_o be_v that_o without_o the_o place_n contain_v because_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n place_v be_v equal_a xxvii_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o place_n which_o natural_o encompass_v and_o contain_v it_o xxviii_o for_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v elevate_v and_o translate_v by_o the_o union_n into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o only_o beget_v word_n but_o the_o ambient_fw-la place_n without_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n remain_v perpetual_o the_o animadversion_n this_o elude_n of_o the_o major_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v assume_v the_o other_o be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v together_o and_o equal_a in_o their_o limit_n and_o bound_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o without_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o all_o then_o that_o the_o sophister_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o he_o can_v overthrow_v that_o most_o true_a maxim_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o without_o the_o thing_n place_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n place_v xxix_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n see_v that_o the_o very_a flesh_n though_o in_o a_o place_n exist_v and_o appear_v when_o it_o will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n it_o subsi_v above_o locality_n in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o transcend_v ineffable_o the_o very_a same_o place_n in_o which_o otherwise_o it_o remain_v the_o animadversion_n yes_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o absurdity_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o thing_n contain_v without_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o thing_n place_v for_o example_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o towne-hall_n of_o the_o city_n without_o witteberg_n which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o palace_n of_o hunnius_n which_o he_o late_o receive_v in_o a_o present_a at_o witteberg_n over_o against_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o will_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n witness_v the_o 26._o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n only_o when_o it_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_o in_o a_o place_n whether_o that_o place_n be_v physical_a as_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n subsi_v above_o locality_n and_o transcend_v the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o abide_v be_v both_o false_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n false_a because_o the_o adversary_n himself_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n confess_v that_o the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o locality_n but_o these_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o by_o its_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n by_o what_o virtue_n soever_o that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o subterfuge_n concern_v the_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n can_v in_o this_o respect_n remove_v the_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o respect_n do_v implicate_v or_o entangle_v itself_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o empty_a smoke_n as_o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6._o these_o xxx_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o abraham_n seed_n heb._n 2._o xxxi_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o divine_a assumption_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v to_o wit_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o and_o to_o what_o he_o assume_v it_o xxxii_o but_o he_o assume_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o because_o it_o draw_v its_o original_n from_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n right_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v take_v xxxiii_o the_o word_n assume_v that_o mass_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n xxxiv_o for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o locality_n and_o although_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v visible_o appear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o only_o beget_v word_n be_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o this_o divine_a assumption_n into_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v by_o the_o union_n xxxv_o which_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n have_v learned_o and_o brief_o comprehend_v when_o he_o define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xxxvi_o the_o humanity_n then_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o real_a assumption_n be_v transfer_v into_o god_n or_o the_o personality_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v or_o as_o damascen_n orthodoxal_o write_v have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o humanity_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n do_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v xxxvii_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a word_n of_o doctor_n chemnitius_n the_o assume_v nature_n be_v so_o unite_a personal_o to_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n within_o that_o secret_a most_o straight_o intimate_a profound_a and_o excellent_a embracement_n not_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o with_o it_o be_v above_o and_o without_o all_o place_n have_v the_o say_a humanity_n within_o itself_o with_o itself_o and_o in_o